mart._n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la convenientoir_fw-fr but_o none_o more_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o what_o can_v more_o comfort_v we_o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o despair_n then_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o gloss_n ord_n and_o though_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n find_v out_o liberandi_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la redimendi_fw-la yet_o not_o of_o redeem_v man_n gorrhan_n for_o man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unless_o the_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n satisfy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o quest._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o collect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o iustos_fw-la &_o cooperante_v salvare_fw-la to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o fellow_n worker_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o work_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v without_o we_o than_o now_o to_o purchase_v salvation_n whereunto_o man_n himself_o work_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o ascribe_v all_o here_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o for_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o 2._o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o 3._o and_o what_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostome_n he_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n now_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v make_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v much_o more_o save_o us._n 2._o the_o next_o be_v observe_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n also_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la hac_fw-la silius_fw-la moriatur_fw-la that_o afterward_o the_o son_n shall_v die_v any_o more_o if_o then_o justification_n be_v already_o wrought_v for_o we_o which_o require_v christ_n death_n much_o more_o now_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n death_n again_o be_v not_o require_v pareus_n and_o before_o he_o gorrhan_n do_v place_n the_o comparison_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o life_n and_o death_n if_o he_o can_v justify_v we_o by_o die_v multo_fw-la magis_fw-la vivens_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o be_v alive_a can_v he_o save_v us._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v sinner_n then_o to_o save_v they_o be_v justify_v christ_n have_v do_v the_o first_o much_o less_o need_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o pet._n mart._n but_o lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o one_o can_v not_o merit_v his_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mereri_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v by_o grace_n deserve_v of_o condignity_n a_o bless_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o wise_a merit_v 3._o now_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n do_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n and_o he_o now_o ever_o live_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n wherefore_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n pareus_n 16._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 1._o some_o do_v make_v this_o connexion_n that_o we_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o now_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o theoâ—â—et_o likewise_o anselm_n we_o glory_n in_o this_o quia_fw-la consider_v amus_fw-la nos_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la we_o consider_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o oecumenius_n give_v this_o sense_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o redeem_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o â—â—eede_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o rather_o glory_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o us._n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n sa_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o glory_v in_o god_n â—â—en_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o tribulation_n which_o two_o degree_n the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeas_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v god_n thy_o merciful_a father_n pareus_n â—â—â—â—care_o deum_fw-la habere_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o father_n protector_n and_o â—â—â—ender_a tolet._n gloriamur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v we_o calvin_n gloriaâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la clementia_fw-la we_o glory_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o osiander_n and_o â—â—s_o the_o apostle_n here_o amplifi_v three_o effect_n of_o justification_n before_o propound_v v_o 1_o 2._o to_o â—â—â—e_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v so_o here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o state_n and_o we_o dare_v also_o glory_n in_o god_n pareus_n 17._o quest._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a v_o 12._o as_o by_o one_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o redditive_a of_o this_o similitude_n be_v want_v for_o unto_o this_o as_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v answer_v the_o other_o part_n so_o etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o s._n paul_n omit_v the_o other_o part_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n come_v righteousness_n propter_fw-la negligentiores_fw-la lest_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a sort_n shall_v have_v presume_v too_o much_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v express_v as_o much_o that_o we_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ._n 2._o bullinger_n consent_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o inconsequence_n and_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n through_o vehemency_n 3._o erasmus_n think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o anantapodoton_fw-mi a_o comparison_n without_o a_o reddition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v but_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o one_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o reddition_n must_v be_v that_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o the_o word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o reddition_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14.1_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
weary_v the_o cloud_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n to_o serve_v man_n necessity_n 2._o they_o be_v often_o punish_v together_o with_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o man_n misery_n 4._o and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o minister_v their_o service_n to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v his_o light_n and_o the_o earth_n her_o fruit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v hoshea_n 2.8.9_o because_o they_o bestow_v their_o wine_n and_o corn_n upon_o baal_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o lend_v they_o 4._o chrysostome_n here_o answer_v a_o objection_n whether_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o be_v thus_o subdue_v to_o vanity_n nequaquam_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o with_o i_o together_o shall_v be_v restrain_v quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o do_v first_o detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n such_o be_v they_o who_o peter_n note_v that_o object_v thus_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v psal._n 102._o and_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3.7_o for_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n create_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o refuse_v their_o opinion_n likewise_o that_o hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o corruptible_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la patientur_fw-la internetionem_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o destruction_n which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v have_v which_o he_o interprete_v omnimodam_fw-la perditionem_fw-la a_o thorough_a and_o absolute_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n likewise_o basil_n homil_n 1._o in_o hyperium_n gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n the_o creation_n homin_v c._n 4._o and_o whereas_o some_o scripture_n be_v allege_v which_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n as_o psal._n 102.27_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v and_o luke_n 21._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 2._o pet._n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n to_o these_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o it_o follow_v psal._n 102.27_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o gregory_n say_v per_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habent_fw-la imaginem_fw-la by_o that_o image_n of_o corruption_n which_o now_o they_o have_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n figura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v 1._o cor._n 7.37_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o purge_v the_o element_n and_o earth_n not_o utter_o consume_v they_o to_o nothing_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v as_o gregory_n satih_o the_o heaven_n both_o shall_v pace_v away_o and_o yet_o shall_v remain_v ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la specie_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la tergetur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v strip_v by_o fire_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o now_o it_o have_v ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la natura_fw-la servatur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n the_o earth_n remain_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o some_o read_v the_o earth_n remain_v not_o for_o ever_o eccle_v 1.3_o gregor_n lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 5._o hierome_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o that_o place_n isay._n 30._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la interitum_fw-la significat_fw-la pristinorum_fw-la sed_fw-la commutationem_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la it_o signify_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a but_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a hierome_n upon_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n pareus_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o peter_n who_o compete_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n together_o 2._o pet._n 3.7_o as_o then_o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v utter_o by_o water_n but_o change_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n also_o pererius_n numer_n 74._o do_v collect_v as_o much_o by_o s._n paul_n word_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o new_a heaven_n than_o not_o the_o same_o but_o other_o heaven_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n quest._n 30._o how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 1._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o so_o ambrose_n read_v in_o libertate_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deliverance_n 3._o but_o more_o be_v express_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n but_o they_o also_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v propter_fw-la te_fw-la male_a habet_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la facta_fw-la rursus_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la erit_fw-la because_o of_o thou_o it_o become_v corruptible_a and_o for_o thy_o sake_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a 4._o some_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v deliver_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o when_o the_o creature_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la but_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o be_v worse_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v though_o in_o some_o misery_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o a_o more_o corruptible_a estate_n still_o to_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o abolish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o one_o so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o other_o 5._o they_o which_o here_o comprehend_v also_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v sense_n and_o life_n do_v thus_o qualify_v these_o word_n non_fw-la consortes_fw-la futuros_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glorious_a state_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v now_o appoint_v only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o food_n clothing_n and_o other_o service_n of_o man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v at_o end_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o any_o such_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o 3._o interpretation_n that_o these_o creature_n which_o the_o
neither_o heat_n nor_o motion_n the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v increase_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.28_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n lightsome_a but_o give_v no_o heat_n as_o the_o glister_a and_o shine_v precious_a star_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a creator_n concern_v the_o earth_n it_o shall_v serve_v also_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o now_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o saint_n peter_n evident_o speak_v 2._o epist_n 10.13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a as_o bucanus_n well_o interprete_v bucan_n loc_n 39_o qu._n 17._o and_o origen_n collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n sed_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la arida_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o meek_a which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o earth_n augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o element_n as_o they_o have_v here_o corruptible_a quality_n meet_v for_o our_o corruptible_a body_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a quality_n agreeable_a to_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o this_o agreement_n need_v not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o converse_v where_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a element_n be_v reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v there_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n where_o before_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o pet._n martyr_n object_v that_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o shall_v visit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o shall_v go_v and_o come_v as_o it_o please_v god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v qu._n 32.5_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o wade_v without_o ground_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o whether_o some_o to_o heaven_n some_o to_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o earth_n or_o how_o else_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o leave_v these_o as_o great_a mystery_n not_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v what_o creature_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a though_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o which_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la condita_fw-la these_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v for_o immortality_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la facâ—a_fw-la make_v by_o their_o constitution_n apt_a unto_o immortality_n as_o schoolman_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n without_o quality_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v immortality_n be_v the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o dependenth_fw-mi not_o à _fw-fr vinaturae_fw-la from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o creature_n which_o shall_v remain_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o immortality_n so_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o 2._o those_o creature_n only_o beside_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v v_o 22._o but_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o enter_v to_o glory_n they_o fall_v unto_o corruption_n and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n receive_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n wherein_o appear_v the_o equity_n also_o of_o god_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v unto_o vanity_n for_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n with_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o while_n under_o this_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n because_o their_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v by_o continual_a generation_n 3._o if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o either_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n new_o create_v but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o nor_o the_o second_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o creation_n act._n 3.21_o so_o pet._n martyr_n define_v solos_fw-la homines_fw-la excitandot_n à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v still_o continue_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o say_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v remain_v nisi_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuterâ—_n sunt_fw-la unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o service_n or_o work_v for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o constitute_v any_o thing_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la otiosum_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o idle_a etc._n etc._n then_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o feed_v clothe_v carrying_z labour_a or_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 5._o and_o further_o nulla_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o remain_v gualther_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o certain_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o we_o may_v here_o safe_o profess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n se_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la meminerit_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o question_n what_o
gospel_n himself_o so_o he_o insinuate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o mart._n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v that_o because_o the_o roman_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n because_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o count_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o will_v win_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n in_o effect_n faith_n as_o much_o as_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n minus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la less_o be_v speak_v and_o more_o understand_v pareus_n mart._n faius_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o do_v even_o glory_n in_o it_o 4._o but_o whereas_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v hinder_v paul_n shame_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o which_o fear_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a for_o shame_n be_v the_o amissione_n honoris_fw-la but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n fear_n be_v the_o amissione_n aquavitae_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n s._n paul_n yet_o say_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o he_o fear_v not_o both_o because_o he_o not_o fear_v have_v commend_v himself_o but_o his_o not_o be_v ashamed_a commend_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o also_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o move_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o contemn_v tolet._n 39_o what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 1._o euangel_n um_o the_o euangel_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o tiding_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n take_v it_o â_fw-la suave_n epistolas_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelaum_n de_fw-la beri_fw-la fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la attic._n o_o sweet_a epistle_n which_o i_o count_v worthy_a of_o a_o evangel_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o bring_n of_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o jor._n 20.15_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v my_o father_n tiding_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v bessar_n which_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v good_a news_n 3._o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 10.15_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o fain_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o isa._n 52.7_o from_o whence_o that_o testimony_n be_v take_v the_o word_n be_v bissar_n which_o betoken_v the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n some_o time_n formore_o evidence_n the_o word_n good_a be_v add_v as_o 2._o sam._n 18.27_o besarah_n tobah_n good_a tiding_n 40._o quest._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o definition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n 3._o the_o form_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v his_o create_a power_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o because_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n none_o resist_v he_o but_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n faius_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o of_o god_n unto_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n answ._n these_o be_v infirmitates_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la assumptae_fw-la infirmity_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o show_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o such_o mean_n hugo_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o his_o organical_a power_n pareus_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a faius_n 2._o unto_o salvation_n 1._o this_o salvation_n consist_v present_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o like_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o man_n as_o by_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n by_o physician_n to_o their_o patient_n but_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n mart._n 2._o though_o outward_o the_o gospel_n appear_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o work_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a thing_n which_o make_v no_o show_n outward_o yet_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o pepper_n feel_v outward_o as_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o operation_n theodor_n as_o a_o pill_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v though_o it_o seem_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o expel_v disease_n tolet._n 3_o the_o gospel_n work_v to_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n incredulity_n so_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a effect_n but_o accidental_o work_v unto_o condemnation_n marâ—_n 3._o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o only_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v like_v as_o a_o medicine_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n be_v organon_n appreâ—â—sivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apprehend_n instrument_n like_v as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n also_o must_v be_v right_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o see_v aretius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o every_o belief_n believer_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gryneus_n 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostie_a fall_v into_o the_o very_a chief_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gualther_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v belief_n unto_o salvation_n therein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n who_o righteousness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o command_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10.5_o mart._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a mighty_a lively_a in_o operation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a rom._n 8.3_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 5._o the_o law_n consist_v in_o observatione_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la cultu_fw-la in_o
of_o his_o goodness_n l.u._n a.b._n or_o benignity_n gentleness_n t._n be._n rather_o than_o bountifulness_n g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n or_o long_a animitie_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o to_o penance_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o outward_a penance_n 5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o heap_a up_o l.b.g._n gather_v to_o thyself_o v._o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o store_v or_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n v.a.l._n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be._n t.g._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n t.a.l._n declaration_n g._n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n reward_n every_o man_n b.g._n but_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o dative_a according_a to_o his_o work_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o good_a work_n or_o in_o well_o do_v b.g.u._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v good_a work_n not_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n l.r._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n nor_o which_o by_o perseverance_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n be._n good_a work_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o continuance_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 8_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a verbat_n of_o contention_n l_o r._n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o unrighteousness_n l._n r._n for_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v of_o the_o same_o derivation_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o a.b.g.be_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n l._n t._n but_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excandescentis_fw-la commotion_n or_o indignation_n be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n rage_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o soul_n be._n v.a._n upon_o the_o soul_n b.g.l._n to_o every_o soul_n t._n the_o first_o rather_o see_v before_o v_o 2._o of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 10_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o every_o man_n b._n that_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 11_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v.b.g._n acception_n of_o person_n be._n l._n r._n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acception_n of_o person_n 12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n not_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v l._n b._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n before_o god_n g.t._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la with_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n not_o natural_o l._n r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n g._n b._n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n not_o bearing_z they_o witness_n l.t.b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o thought_n not_o of_o their_o thought_n l._n for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genitive_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o mutual_o or_o excuse_v 16_o in_o the_o day_n at_o the_o day_n g.b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v here_o transpose_v 17_o behold_v thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n v.b.g.be._n not_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v l.r.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v two_o word_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n make_v thy_o beast_n of_o god_n b._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la 18_o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v a._n b._n approove_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n l.t._n approove_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n g.b._n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n philip._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v thing_n differ_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o art_n persuade_v or_o confident_a v._o be_v a.g._n believe_v b._n presume_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20_o a_o instructor_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n b._n g._n t._n of_o the_o foolish_a l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a v._o b._n g._n of_o infant_n verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l.b.t._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o knowledge_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22_o thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhorte_a idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n a._n b.g.be_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n with_o a_o interrogation_n v.t.l._n read_v without_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o 23_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n through_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n b.u._n prevarication_n l._n break_v of_o the_o law_n b._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 25_o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v be._n v.g._n avail_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profit_v if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 26_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n prepuce_fw-la r._n the_o word_n be_v praeputium_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o english_a word_n keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be._n ordinance_n b._n g._n justice_n l._n a._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rite_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n t._n these_o word_n by_o nature_n be_v evident_o join_v with_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o original_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_n outward_a b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifest_a in_o open_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o
be_v render_v for_o evil_a ve_fw-la libidine_fw-la vindictae_fw-la vel_fw-la amore_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la either_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o for_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n 2._o in_o this_o life_n also_o god_n sometime_o do_v send_v evil_a for_o good_a upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o when_o he_o afflict_v they_o but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o great_a good_a as_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o augment_v their_o reward_n hugo_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o never_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a but_o either_o evil_n for_o evil_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v just_a or_o good_a for_o evil_n as_o to_o infant_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a or_o good_a for_o good_a as_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a and_o gracious_a gorrhan_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v render_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n thus_o oecumenius_n ambrose_n gregory_n lib._n 28._o moral_n c._n 6._o haymo_n pererius_n but_o in_o this_o read_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a invert_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n to_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o such_o whereas_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v find_v out_o without_o any_o such_o inversion_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v to_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n honour_n immortality_n seek_v eternal_a life_n beza_n gryneus_n aretius_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v the_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n due_a unto_o their_o good_a work_n unto_o they_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n this_o read_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o transpose_v of_o the_o word_n save_v that_o they_o join_v good_a work_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a word_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n as_o appear_v v_o 10._o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o former_a as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o also_o 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o to_o they_o which_o by_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v render_v eternal_a life_n unto_o such_o the_o word_n render_v must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v better_o join_v with_o eternal_a life_n then_o with_o the_o former_a word_n glory_n honour_n immortality_n because_o the_o word_n need_v not_o be_v transpose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o this_o read_n as_o in_o both_o the_o former_a thus_o origen_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n calvin_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 14._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o refer_v this_o patience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o abuse_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n but_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o ambrose_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o diverse_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n perseverance_n from_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a forbear_v and_o there_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o impenitent_a which_o abuse_v god_n longanimitie_n but_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v 2._o some_o understand_v the_o patience_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o endure_v affliction_n which_o may_v otherwise_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o well_o do_v ansel._n and_o caietan_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n not_o obiective_n by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a but_o causaliter_fw-la causual_o because_o good_a work_n give_v occasion_n of_o persecution_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v good_a work_n 3._o but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o they_o which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o good_a work_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 21.19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n which_o matthew_n rehearse_v thus_o c._n 24.13_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n there_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n hierome_n take_v patience_n here_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n so_o also_o pareus_n beza_n with_o other_o quest._n 15._o what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7_o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v they_o pro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la piae_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n faius_n and_o hereby_o tolet_n will_v have_v signify_v honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la qualitat_fw-la the_o quality_n of_o good_a work_n for_o true_a honour_n come_v of_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v immortality_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n pareus_n 2._o glory_n by_o glory_n be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13._o and_o honour_n be_v that_o dignity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n honour_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o before_o condemn_v they_o faius_n these_o two_o adam_n be_v funish_v with_o in_o his_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 8.5_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v create_v glorious_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o honourable_a because_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o adaâ—_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 49.12_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n shall_v more_o abundant_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o he_o add_v incorruption_n to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n seek_v who_o make_v terrene_a and_o earthly_a glory_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o action_n but_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o fade_v origen_n seem_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a incorruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la observantia_fw-la incorruptionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o incorruption_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n gryneus_n understand_v the_o incorruptible_a state_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n so_o mentes_fw-la non_fw-la labâ—rabunt_fw-la vanitate_fw-la their_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o vanity_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o the_o body_n aditum_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v glory_n and_o honour_n with_o incorruption_n omnes_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o
shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a but_o not_o all_o unto_o glory_n 4._o unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o four_o v_o 10._o namely_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o very_a complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o peace_n be_v honorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o tranâ—quiâ—_n possessio_fw-la a_o secure_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o prosper_n say_v as_o beda_n here_o cit_v he_o pax_fw-la christi_fw-la sinem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v without_o from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o isay._n 42.8_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n matth._n 6.13_o answer_n that_o essential_a and_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a influence_n and_o bright_a beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o by_o these_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o quest._n 16._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v object_n as_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a with_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o temporal_a transgression_n and_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o a_o momentanie_n delight_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ._n three_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v eternal_o sin_n but_o temporal_o commit_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o sin_v and_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o be_v a_o offender_n 1._o first_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v infinite_a if_o he_o can_v ever_o live_v he_o will_v ever_o sin_v and_o therefore_o as_o gregory_n say_v quia_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluit_fw-la career_n peccato_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careat_fw-la supplicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n will_v never_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o punishment_n 2._o if_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n like_v as_o then_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_v into_o this_o life_n again_o so_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o hugo_n like_v as_o then_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v some_o offence_n as_o murder_v theft_n with_o death_n which_o do_v utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n perer._n 3._o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o prince_n do_v more_o grievous_o offend_v than_o he_o which_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la intensionem_fw-la in_o the_o intention_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la à urationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o endure_v thereof_o perer._n 4._o further_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o temporal_a act_n of_o sin_n eternal_o hugo_n do_v thus_o very_a well_o illustrate_v by_o these_o comparison_n like_a as_o when_o marriage_n be_v contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la by_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o the_o contract_n be_v soon_o do_v yet_o the_o marriage_n remain_v all_o the_o life_n long_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v contract_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o contract_n hold_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o like_o as_o where_o the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n continue_v the_o flame_n burn_v still_o so_o sin_n leave_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_o punish_v because_o there_o be_v still_o matter_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o work_v upon_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o do_v reward_n man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v temporal_a voluntas_fw-la tamen_fw-la peâ—candi_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutatur_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la yet_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a gorrhan_n 17._o quest._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v v_o 7._o to_o they_o which_o in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v of_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n 1._o the_o place_n must_v be_v mundus_fw-la quietus_n securus_fw-la clean_a quiet_a secure_a then_o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v cantic_a 3._o 1._o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o that_o be_v no_o clean_a place_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o but_o yet_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o faithful_a do_v seek_v god_n even_o in_o their_o bed_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 6.6_o that_o he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o court_n and_o street_n and_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o cantic_a 3.2_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n but_o find_v he_o not_o and_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o bullock_n and_o sâ—eepe_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o such_o be_v no_o quiet_a place_n but_o god_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o secret_a and_o seek_v in_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o pompa_fw-la where_o there_o be_v ostentation_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o not_o among_o their_o kinted_a but_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o pompous_a show_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o concern_v the_o time_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v dum_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prede_v while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o may_v avail_v us._n 1._o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o night_n cantic_a 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o find_v he_o not_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n god_n then_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v seek_v when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o be_v at_o hand_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o while_o the_o lord_n offer_v grace_n unto_o we_o and_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v open_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o seek_v god_n while_o mercy_n be_v show_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n matth._n 25.6_o but_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o this_o life_n be_v end_v it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o
neminem_fw-la iustificabat_fw-la satis_fw-la indicabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n in_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o it_o justify_v none_o in_o bid_v and_o threaten_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o go_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n touch_v first_o the_o efficient_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o material_a cause_n christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o we_o then_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o subject_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v see_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v even_o unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o passive_o for_o the_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v have_v and_o possess_v and_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o general_a assent_n only_o or_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n join_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o there_o be_v the_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v effective_a as_o work_v a_o habitual_a justice_n in_o we_o nor_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o justify_v obiective_a as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o organice_n iustrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v pareus_n 4._o further_n concern_v faith_n it_o differ_v much_o from_o opinion_n suspicion_n science_n or_o knowledge_n opinion_n though_o it_o incline_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a so_o be_v not_o faith_n suspicion_n give_v but_o a_o weak_a assent_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o opinion_n be_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o assent_v neither_o be_v in_o faith_n knowledge_n bring_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n now_o faith_n believe_v beyond_o reason_n and_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n such_o faith_n justify_v not_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o yet_o admit_v diverse_a degree_n in_o some_o it_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n there_o be_v two_o impediment_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v curiosity_n to_o seek_v full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v doubtfulness_n to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o they_o both_o these_o basil_n touch_v write_v of_o faith_n ne_fw-la contendas_fw-la videre_fw-la ca_fw-mi qua_fw-la precul_fw-la reposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la sperentur_fw-la ambigua_fw-la statuas_fw-la strive_v not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v far_o off_o neither_o hold_v uncertain_a the_o thing_n hope_v for_o mart._n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 1.17_o and_o of_o or_o from_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 3.22_o and_o of_o faith_n c._n 5.1_o righteousness_n without_o work_n c._n 3.28_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.11.13_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.9_o righteousness_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.19_o righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o philip._n 3.9_o righteousness_n impute_v of_o god_n c._n 4._o v._n 6.10_o 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v towards_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v that_o the_o first_o all_z note_v the_o jew_n the_o second_o the_o gentile_n oecumen_fw-la some_o by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v anselm_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la upon_o or_o above_o all_o interprete_v supra_fw-la capio_fw-la omnium_fw-la above_o the_o teach_v or_o capacity_n of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o double_v to_o show_v neminem_fw-la excludi_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v pareus_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v above_o or_o upon_o all_o god_n overflow_a justice_n be_v signify_v which_o overflow_v as_o water_n faius_n 2._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v habet_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a fullness_n &_o specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la censetur_fw-la universitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o universality_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect_a seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o quest._n 29._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o word_n effective_a by_o way_n of_o the_o effect_n quomodo_fw-la auderes_fw-la peccator_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deodare_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o sinner_n presume_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seemly_a in_o a_o sinner_n mouth_n 2._o oecumenius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o thus_o interpret_n they_o be_v leave_v behind_o post_fw-la tergum_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o beneficentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o glory_n and_o beneficence_n of_o god_n be_v behind_o thy_o back_n that_o be_v god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v thou_o because_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o without_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n understand_v justification_n whereby_o god_n glory_n appear_v lyran._n per_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la apparet_fw-la by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v glorious_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 4._o faius_n by_o this_o glory_n understand_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v which_o man_n have_v blot_v out_o by_o his_o fall_n so_o also_o martyr_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 5._o theodoret_n take_v this_o glory_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o there_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a as_o when_o the_o philistian_o have_v take_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4.22_o 6._o melancthon_n by_o glory_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o grace_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o osiander_n tolet_n caietan_n understand_v gloriâ—â—_n hominis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v here_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o glory_n with_o man_n which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o and_o glory_n with_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o calvin_n and_o piscatur_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n we_o here_o understand_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quibus_fw-la ascribenda_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v and_o so_o beza_n also_o well_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o those_o which_o come_v short_a in_o the_o race_n and_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o mark_n or_o price_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o also_o gryneus_n they_o can_v attain_v ad_fw-la metam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la to_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o c._n 2.10_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o
the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o preserver_n in_o this_o state_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o we_o rather_o understand_v with_o origen_n theodoret_n ambrose_n that_o this_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o christ_n not_o continue_v only_o and_o preserve_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v instrumentum_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la a_o joint_a instrument_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o peace_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_a cause_n and_o fellow_n worker_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.33_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o the_o worker_n and_o effector_n thereof_o faius_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v with_o god_n c._n 4.1_o but_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v tolet._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n only_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v admit_v also_o unto_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n one_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n pareus_n as_o absalon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v beede_o here_o of_o origens_n note_n that_o this_o gate_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o oftium_fw-la hoc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la oftium_fw-la humilitas_fw-la righteousness_n be_v this_o gate_n humility_n be_v this_o gate_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o say_v we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o access_n take_v only_o for_o a_o bare_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n as_o gorrhan_n thus_o allude_v accedere_fw-la est_fw-la incipientium_fw-la stare_v proficientium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v access_n be_v of_o beginner_n to_o stand_v of_o proceeder_n to_o glory_v of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a but_o here_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o threshold_n but_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o spouse_n faius_n 2._o unto_o this_o grace_n 1._o not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o justify_n grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a lyran_n 2._o neither_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n origen_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a grace_n which_o paul_n have_v but_o of_o the_o common_a justify_n grace_n 3._o this_o grace_n than_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o c._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o original_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v pareus_n 3._o wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 2._o some_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v or_o lie_v as_o set_v against_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o stand_v not_o but_o be_v as_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v progressum_fw-la ad_fw-la ulteriora_fw-la bona_fw-la a_o progress_n and_o proceed_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n so_o pererius_n say_v that_o stand_v betoken_v hominem_fw-la erectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aspectum_fw-la a_o man_n settle_v himself_o to_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a observe_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n neque_fw-la finem_fw-la novit_fw-la isthaec_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la this_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v no_o end_n and_o beside_o it_o show_v as_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o itself_o so_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o jacob_n staff_n wherewith_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v rom._n 1.24_o whereby_o we_o walk_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n faius_n we_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thence_o sic_fw-la calvin_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 2._o and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 3._o will_v have_v the_o word_n rejoice_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a clause_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o of_o or_o under_o with_o the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o word_n rejoice_v join_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o rejoice_v in_o in_o tribulation_n but_o this_o a_o needless_a contention_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v join_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o rejoice_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n hugo_n card._n some_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n lyran._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n though_o this_o glory_n belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o militant_a in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n 8.21_o 3._o origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a make_v three_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o which_o be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o another_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n job._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v glory_n hope_v for_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2.18_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o though_o he_o have_v possession_n already_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n one_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o more_o full_a glory_n be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o chrysostom_n note_n here_o be_v good_a that_o faith_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v but_o unto_o thing_n also_o to_o come_v namely_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o beside_o he_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o we_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n now_o faith_n he_o gloriamur_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o exhibit_v if_o then_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v not_o glory_v in_o it_o 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o
satan_n work_n the_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o mart._n and_o more_o particular_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n adam_n sin_n be_v unius_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n lyran._n that_o be_v of_o our_o but_o this_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o son_n chrysost._n 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o privative_a be_v so_o forcible_a unto_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o justice_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a be_v available_a fortior_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la mors_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la life_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n origen_n 2._o fortius_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o raise_v one_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v alive_a osiand_n 3._o chrysostome_n add_v further_a magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v purchase_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n than_o condemnation_n to_o and_o for_o a_o other_o if_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n for_o one_o to_o work_v a_o other_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o other_o 3._o as_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o our_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 15._o as_o be_v before_o express_v so_o it_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o one_o be_v declare_v v_o 16._o that_n whereas_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n enter_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o other_o our_o actual_a sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la oblatum_n say_v &_o reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o that_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o chrysost._n 4._o an_o other_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n v_o 17._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitia_fw-la prastita_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o righteousness_n also_o be_v give_v we_o chrysost._n which_o he_o further_o thus_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enthrall_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o set_v he_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n or_o as_o if_o a_o medicine_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n but_o whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o strong_a lyrau_n so_o christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n lyran._n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v one_o excellent_a privilege_n further_o which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n we_o obtain_v that_o by_o death_n we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n sed_fw-la plurimi_fw-la luchri_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la but_o much_o good_a as_o 1._o death_n persuade_v we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o 2._o hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la coronae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n for_o immortality_n 6._o origen_n herein_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o effect_n that_o not_o only_a death_n no_o long_o reign_v sed_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la two_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v life_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o life_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o justify_v in_o christ._n 2._o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o 3._o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o quest._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v only_o unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n perer._n disput_n 12._o this_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o justification_n unto_o man_n v_o 18._o 2._o pererius_n further_o say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n we_o be_v only_o make_v subject_n poenae_fw-la damni_fw-la to_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n not_o only_a damni_fw-la of_o the_o loss_n but_o sensus_fw-la of_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n then_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n belong_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a feel_n and_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o death_n in_o adam_n reign_v only_o temporaliter_fw-la temporal_o but_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n eternal_o but_o death_n in_o adam_n shall_v have_v reign_v eternal_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o eternal_a death_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n observe_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o christ_n above_o adam_n for_o adam_n sin_n cooperans_fw-la habuit_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o help_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o all_o sine_fw-la nostra_fw-la cooperatione_fw-la without_o our_o joint_a work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n but_o infidel_n also_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o pet._n martyr_n take_v these_o exception_n to_o this_o observation_n 1._o adam_n sin_n without_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n 2._o though_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 3._o though_o god_n grace_n do_v work_n without_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 1._o by_o adam_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o temporal_a paradise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o adam_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o adam_n it_o be_v give_v we_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o we_o can_v die_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
evil_a but_o all_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n show_v elsewhere_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v &c._n &c._n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o himself_o for_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v match_v together_o for_o he_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n by_o his_o general_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n then_o everlasting_a life_n also_o which_o depend_v of_o our_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n also_o argum._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v of_o work_n be_v by_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o god_n be_v indebt_v to_o no_o man_n therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o debt_n answer_n pererius_n here_o answer_v by_o indistinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o merit_v the_o condigno_fw-la of_o worthiness_n the_o one_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a which_o presuppose_v no_o gift_n of_o grace_n whereof_o it_o depend_v such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la even_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o humanity_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la suppositione_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o work_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o their_o free_a will_n work_v together_o be_v merita_fw-la apud_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n merit_v with_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v that_o virtue_n and_o activity_n from_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o effect_n pere_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 53._o contra._n 1._o this_o answer_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o if_o man_n good_a work_n proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o can_v god_n be_v any_o way_n indebt_v for_o his_o own_o as_o david_n say_v 1._o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o then_o we_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o debt_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n we_o must_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o natural_a cause_n have_v their_o virtue_n at_o once_o from_o god_n and_o then_o they_o afterward_o work_v according_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o endue_v but_o in_o supernatural_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la to_o every_o act_n as_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o order_n that_o direct_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_a do_n we_o concur_v indeed_o as_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v only_o from_o god_n 3._o god_n then_o be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o in_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o recompense_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v another_o way_n indebt_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o promise_v he_o make_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o point_n be_v touch_v also_o by_o pererius_n praesertius_fw-la vero_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la promissione_n de_fw-la remunerandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v adjoin_v for_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n work_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a debtor_n of_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n pererius_n here_o also_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o work_n may_v three_o way_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v and_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o three_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o three_o convenientem_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la equalitatis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o equality_n and_o worthiness_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o pere_n disput_n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n take_v away_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o apostle_n v._n 17._o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o such_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o grace_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n therefore_o even_o good_a work_n as_o they_o proceed_v in_o we_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la the_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o in_o infant_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n though_o without_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o good_a work_n be_v rather_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o in_o a_o merit_n there_o must_v four_o thing_n concur_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a service_n which_o we_o otherwise_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v perfect_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n but_o our_o work_n fail_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v to_o do_v 2._o neither_o have_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 3._o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a 4._o and_o between_o our_o temporal_a service_n and_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 79._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o of_o perseverance_n v_o 4._o so_o we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n origen_n hence_o well_o collect_v that_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la once_o do_v suffice_v not_o ipsa_fw-la novitas_fw-la innovanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o newness_n must_v still_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.16_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o as_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v every_o day_n old_a and_o old_a so_o that_o which_o be_v new_a must_v continual_o be_v renew_v otherwise_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a so_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v on_o still_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n observ._n 2._o of_o the_o continual_a strife_n with_o sin_n v_o 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n weapon_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o weapon_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o we_o some_o fight_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o member_n weapon_n
be_v not_o inheritor_n as_o abraham_n give_v gift_n unto_o his_o other_o son_n but_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n to_o izaak_n but_o here_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n 2._o haymo_n observe_v that_o here_o a_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n die_v not_o though_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v gloss_n ordinar_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n his_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o here_o the_o heir_n must_v first_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n whereas_o in_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n 3._o and_o among_o man_n the_o inheritance_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n if_o all_o the_o son_n be_v heir_n but_o here_o tota_fw-la habetur_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v enjoy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o admit_v thereunto_o though_o not_o alike_o but_o in_o degree_n lyran._n 4._o â—nd_v this_o our_o inheritance_n be_v not_o limit_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3.21_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o testament_n as_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o haymo_n who_o further_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n with_o christ_n both_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o and_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o par._n this_o twofold_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v well_o touch_v by_o origen_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la potentiae_fw-la adducit_fw-la christ_n do_v bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n but_o whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v name_v to_o be_v heir_n i_o will_v give_v the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ._n 5._o but_o here_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o harsh_a note_n that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o general_o of_o all_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o christian_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a child_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v heir_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v galat._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n evident_o show_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n though_o keep_v under_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n as_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n quest._n 22._o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n here_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o do_v think_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n afterward_o so_o stapleton_n and_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o conceit_n infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n see_v further_o hereof_o among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v 2._o ambrose_n who_o calvin_n and_o beza_n follow_v think_v this_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v glorify_v must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o obedience_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n this_o sense_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v and_o here_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o legal_a condition_n and_o evangelicall_a for_o there_o 1._o the_o condition_n requireâ—_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o willingness_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o precept_n 2._o there_o the_o reward_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o the_o condition_n perform_v here_o though_o if_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v show_v our_o obedience_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o promise_n be_v have_v without_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n propound_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o christ._n 3._o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o but_o here_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pet._n martyr_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v argumenta_fw-la &_o indicia_fw-la argument_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o constant_a suffering_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v unto_o salvation_n pareus_n indifferent_o follow_v this_o and_o the_o second_o interpretation_n quest._n 23._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 1._o not_o in_o compassion_n only_o towards_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o imitation_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n must_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o erasmus_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffering_n attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o note_v but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n only_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o our_o head_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o many_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o there_o be_v that_o will_v endure_v much_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o vainglory_n but_o our_o suffering_n must_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o christ_n be_v 4._o and_o herein_o must_v our_o suffering_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o both_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o thereby_o shall_v seek_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o mart._n 5._o now_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o internal_a in_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o external_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n when_o we_o bear_v the_o like_a rebuke_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v so_o also_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o together_o with_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o member_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o
verse_n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o count_v not_o i_o think_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a but_o a_o due_a value_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v here_o quasi_fw-la subducit_fw-la rationem_fw-la he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o answearble_n to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o also_o beza_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n elsewhere_o as_o c._n 3.28_o c._n 6.11_o will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v perpendere_fw-la to_o weigh_v consider_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o affliction_n or_o passion_n the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n rather_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o of_o their_o virtuous_a work_n and_o action_n because_o they_o be_v more_o painful_a perer._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o of_o this_o present_a time_n if_o not_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o any_o other_o time_n gorrhan_n and_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a not_o only_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o bear_v all_o job_n affliction_n and_o whatsoever_o torment_n si_fw-la his_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la graviora_fw-la if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n origen_n haymo_n and_o hereby_o be_v also_o signify_v finiri_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la that_o these_o affliction_n be_v end_v with_o the_o life_n perer._n 4._o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o beza_n here_o refuse_v the_o common_a interpretation_n condigna_fw-la condign_a or_o worthy_a and_o read_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la paria_fw-la be_v not_o equal_a because_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o equality_n and_o like_a weight_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n together_o so_o also_o faius_n likewise_o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o the_o dignitate_fw-la of_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n or_o price_n of_o our_o suffering_n but_o only_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o d._n fulke_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la it_o take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o for_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o the_o romanist_n also_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v not_o the_o merito_fw-la operum_fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n tolet_n annot_n 17._o but_o only_a show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o shortness_n of_o our_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o 2._o likewise_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o caietan_n who_o thus_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporales_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la remissis_fw-la luendas_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v remit_v for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a job_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o calamity_n be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n job._n 6.1_o but_o he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o latin_a text_n which_o caietan_n follow_v read_v thus_o corrupt_o i_o will_v my_o sin_n whereby_o i_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n and_o my_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v appear_v heavy_a whereas_o the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o i_o will_v my_o grief_n or_o indignation_n that_o be_v perplexity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o his_o trouble_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o will_v now_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o sin_n 2._o in_o this_o read_n there_o shall_v be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o job_n affliction_n exceed_v his_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o punishment_n remain_v for_o sin_n once_o remit_v 5._o of_o the_o glory_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a here_o namely_o glory_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v for_o there_o may_v be_v rest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n but_o where_o glory_n be_v there_o be_v rest_n origen_n also_o here_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o present_a life_n consolation_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la passionum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o suffering_n but_o far_o beyond_o thus_o origen_n here_o 6._o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v origen_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v gloria_fw-la revelata_fw-la glory_n already_o reveal_v &_o revelanda_fw-la and_o to_o be_v reveal_v so_o chrysost._n although_o this_o glory_n be_v also_o at_o this_o present_a iam_fw-la tamen_fw-la abscondita_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v now_o as_o hide_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 7._o in_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o 1._o they_o which_o read_v in_o we_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n the_o just_a then_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n haymo_n some_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n origen_n some_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n perer._n and_o he_o say_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o hereby_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v glorify_v and_o then_o other_o creature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o 2._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o chrysostome_n mart._n vatab._n gen._n b._n l._n quest._n 25._o wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la paruae_fw-la our_o suffering_n here_o be_v but_o little_a â—_o pet._n 5.10_o after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a as_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o most_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o pancae_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n 3._o brève_n they_o be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v affliction_n be_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v eternal_a 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 4._o they_o be_v mixtae_fw-la gaudio_fw-la mingle_v here_o and_o allay_v with_o comfort_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.5_o at_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o grief_n revel_v 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 5._o our_o suffering_n be_v obligatae_fw-la &_o debitae_fw-la be_v a_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n psal._n 32.6_o thou_o forgâ—nest_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o due_a but_o by_o the_o
grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6._o passion_n here_o be_v commune_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v any_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n 1._o pet._n 4.15_o but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._n 21._o 7._o and_o to_o conclude_v to_o put_v all_o these_o together_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o neither_o in_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n for_o the_o quality_n the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o and_o for_o the_o quantity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a quest._n 26._o how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 1._o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o sain_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v unto_o they_o affection_n as_o well_o desire_v hope_v sorrow_n grieve_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v sometime_o bring_v in_o viniam_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la the_o vineyard_n wail_v the_o mountain_n howl_v and_o lament_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o pathetical_a and_o emphatical_a description_n of_o the_o general_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o saint_n with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o first_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v which_o word_n theophylact_n interprete_v anxiam_fw-la expectationem_fw-la the_o careful_a expectation_n so_o calvin_n martyr_n ambrose_n frequentem_fw-la the_o continual_a expectation_n hilary_n long_o inquam_fw-la a_o desire_n a_o far_o off_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v erecto_fw-la capite_fw-la expectare_fw-la to_o expect_v with_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n beza_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n oculos_fw-la intendit_fw-la the_o creature_n expect_v and_o set_v the_o eye_n as_o earnest_o look_v and_o behold_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n pleonasme_n to_o express_v the_o continual_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a expectation_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n one_o natural_a as_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o propension_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o supernatural_a desire_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o end_n above_o the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o the_o corruptible_a body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o expect_v their_o own_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o corruption_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o other_o thing_n nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o element_n have_v be_v incorruptible_a though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o generation_n and_o procreation_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o corruption_n tolet_n annot_n 15._o 2._o and_o origens_n speculation_n be_v vain_a who_o understand_v this_o vanity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o be_v detrude_v lib._n 1._o perearch_n c._n 7._o and_o erasmus_n conceit_n be_v somewhat_o too_o curious_a that_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n frustrationem_fw-la the_o deceive_a or_o disappoint_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o sail_v of_o that_o end_n at_o the_o which_o it_o aim_v namely_o immortality_n in_o multiply_v one_o individuum_fw-la particular_a by_o another_o but_o it_o miss_v of_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o vanity_n be_v understand_v the_o frail_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o degenerate_v since_o the_o creation_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o element_n and_o they_o do_v look_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n beza_n 4._o not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n 1._o not_o signify_v thereby_o as_o theophylact_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v comparative_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o pere_n 3._o but_o this_o their_o vanity_n be_v contra_fw-la naturalem_fw-la propensionem_fw-la against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n will_v decline_v and_o shun_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o man_n sin_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o vanity_n pareus_n 5._o under_o hope_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o figurative_o humane_a affection_n and_o here_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o hereby_o only_o be_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v 6._o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n 1._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o ambrose_n read_v in_o libertate_fw-la in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o corruptable_a estate_n 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n as_o for_o man_n cause_n they_o be_v enthrall_v so_o for_o man_n cause_n they_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v 3._o but_o here_o more_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o creature_n also_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n calvin_n 7._o every_o creature_n grove_v etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o with_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o groan_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o augustine_n who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o former_a figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v ease_v from_o it_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v par._n quest._n 27._o what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o origen_n in_o one_o exposition_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o subdue_v to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a conceit_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o qu._n 27.3_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o existence_n before_o the_o body_n be_v subdue_v to_o vanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 25._o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n 2._o origen_n have_v another_o application_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o angel_n and_o arâ—angels_n which_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o be_v precedent_n of_o battle_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o p._n mar._n show_v how_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n the_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o
their_o employment_n about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n do_v understand_v part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sensible_a and_o visible_a creature_n unto_o the_o 22._o v._n where_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o term_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n groan_v here_o they_o also_o include_v the_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o that_o repent_v so_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o ungodly_a but_o augustine_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o groan_v which_o thing_n de_fw-fr excellentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la to_o believe_v of_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n yet_o augustine_n end_v with_o a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v with_o we_o augustine_n in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n numer_n 50._o but_o thomas_n absolute_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o to_o groan_v see_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o exposition_n there_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o either_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n only_o or_o man_n in_o general_a both_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o sense_n follow_v gregory_n nolens_fw-la seruit_fw-la mutabilitati_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la he_o against_o his_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o mutable_a and_o corruptable_a estate_n wait_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_n who_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n follow_v so_o also_o hugo_n card._n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o creature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o have_v attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a yet_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o haymo_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n general_o understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 17._o if_o child_n than_o also_o heir_n 4._o augustine_n understand_v by_o every_o creature_n man_n in_o general_a that_o partake_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o have_v understand_v with_o the_o angel_n sense_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o have_v a_o vegetative_a life_n with_o plant_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v take_v natural_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n v_o 19_o 5._o the_o most_o general_a and_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v corporalia_fw-la &_o irrationalia_fw-la thing_n corporal_a &_o unreasonable_a comprehend_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n with_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o sort_n tree_n and_o plant_n thus_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la horontion_n to_o he_o consent_n m._n calvin_n interpret_n this_o place_n depecudibus_fw-la &_o plantis_fw-la of_o beast_n and_o plant_n with_o other_o creature_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n faius_n pererius_n but_o this_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o bruit_n creature_n which_o now_o only_o serve_v for_o our_o necessary_a use_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la abolendas_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 6._o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o in_o animata_fw-la insensata_fw-la the_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o chrysostome_n so_o oecumenius_n also_o understand_v sensu_fw-la carentem_fw-la creaturum_fw-la the_o creature_n that_o want_v sense_n so_o beza_n say_v that_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v signify_v mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a region_n so_o also_o rollach_n bucanus_n loc_n 37._o quest_n 8._o pareus_n seem_v also_o to_o include_v the_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v tolet_n also_o understand_v sensibiles_fw-la universi_fw-la part_n the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o chrysostome_n be_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 36._o and_o hilarius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o thing_n will_v agree_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v because_o afterward_o v._n 22._o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o particle_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o why_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v every_o creature_n shall_v be_v show_v qu._n 33._o follow_v quest._n 28._o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 1._o their_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o mutability_n to_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v subject_a because_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o the_o equinoctial_a only_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n and_o indifferent_a temper_n without_o either_o parch_a heat_n or_o pinch_a cold_a now_o the_o son_n have_v change_v his_o course_n and_o run_v in_o the_o oblique_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o follow_v the_o decline_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n by_o approach_v and_o remove_v do_v not_o make_v some_o inequality_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o season_n faius_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o curse_a to_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n whereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o eclipse_n the_o sky_n be_v cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n the_o star_n with_o evil_a influence_n do_v infect_v the_o air_n the_o air_n be_v oftentimes_o unwholesome_a and_o pestiferous_a the_o earth_n be_v strike_v with_o barrenness_n and_o become_v unfruitful_a pareus_n add_v hereunto_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccles._n 1._o how_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o run_v about_o where_o he_o begin_v the_o wind_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n from_o the_o south_n to_o north_n and_o thither_o again_o so_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n c._n 37.11_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o labour_n or_o he_o
be_v many_o call_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o ordain_v unto_o salvation_n answ._n origen_n here_o propound_v a_o good_a answer_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la differentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o calling_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n proceed_v not_o well_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la boni_fw-la according_a to_o their_o good_a purpose_n but_o some_o be_v call_v that_o have_v no_o such_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v unto_o some_o their_o call_n effectual_a which_o some_o want_v that_o grace_n do_v resist_v and_o disobey_v so_o haymo_n interprete_v well_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la who_o he_o call_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o a_o external_a call_n only_o without_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o this_o election_n be_v not_o always_o join_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o inward_a effectual_a call_n by_o grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v predestination_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 3._o object_n who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v nihil_fw-la culpae_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v ans._n origen_n answer_v that_o justification_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la vocatione_n pendet_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o vocation_n but_o from_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v unto_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o vocation_n it_o make_v effectual_a but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o calling_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n can_v excuse_v himself_o see_v he_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n unto_o some_o then_o to_o other_o whereby_o their_o calling_n be_v effectual_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o then_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n 4._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v sanctification_n join_v unto_o justification_n glorification_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o sanctification_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n include_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a yet_o otherwhere_o the_o apostle_n express_v they_o both_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v pareus_n 5._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v he_o have_v glorify_v whereas_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o expect_v 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o glory_n one_o quam_fw-la iustificati_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o justify_v do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a a_o other_o quae_fw-la speratur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n not_o of_o some_o only_o 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v haymo_n his_o solution_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la narrare_fw-la futura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterita_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v and_o past_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o quest._n 49._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o preference_n and_o predestination_n see_v the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v these_o three_o together_o v_o 29.30_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v other_o name_n beside_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n act._n 2.23_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.4_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n differ_v for_o the_o one_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o special_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o more_o distinct_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o general_o it_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o providence_n and_o general_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o as_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau._n 3._o it_o more_o special_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o v_o 28._o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n 2._o concern_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o even_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o prescience_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o his_o general_a foresight_n not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o work_n second_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v as_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understand_v god_n prescience_n here_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a v_o 26._o 3._o out_o of_o this_o prescience_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v his_o election_n that_o upon_o who_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n he_o elect_v and_o select_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o concern_v predestination_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o fulgentius_n define_v predestination_n est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n in_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pareus_n though_o there_o be_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreordain_v to_o damnation_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o gryneus_n or_o predestination_n be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n define_v
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n and_o so_o no_o merit_n thom._n in_o 1._o secund_a qu._n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o 4._o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o in_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o between_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a equality_n and_o a_o equal_a proportion_n notwithstanding_o then_o all_o these_o cavillous_a answer_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n controv._n 13._o that_o hope_n justify_v not_o v_o 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n by_o this_o place_n both_o the_o rhemist_n here_o in_o their_o annotation_n and_o pererius_n numer_n 82._o do_v infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n contra._n this_o cavil_n may_v diverse_o be_v remove_v 1._o by_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v present_o have_v and_o possess_v but_o by_o salvation_n he_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o will_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o homonymie_n and_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v save_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v tit._n 3.5_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o hope_n as_o join_v with_o say_v hope_n have_v relation_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o d._n fulk_n and_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o justification_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n or_o charity_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n like_v as_o then_o in_o the_o will_n we_o look_v to_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o any_o commendation_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v mar._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la fulcro_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sustentemur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la obtingit_fw-la but_o by_o what_o prop_n we_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n gualther_n so_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n controv._n 14._o whether_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v lib._n 3_o sperare_fw-la sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la non_fw-la spem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la that_o to_o hope_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o hope_n but_o presumption_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la patient_fw-la expectatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v patient_o expect_v by_o merit_n be_v most_o certain_o have_v and_o obtain_v of_o god_n they_o reason_v thus_o argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n or_o trial_n or_o probation_n and_o experience_n hope_v rom._n 5.4_o if_o hope_n then_o arise_v of_o our_o patience_n and_o experience_n it_o have_v dependence_n of_o our_o work_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n make_v his_o gradation_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o patience_n see_v many_o by_o tribulation_n be_v drive_v to_o despair_v but_o the_o apostle_n only_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v hope_n in_o we_o thereby_o 2._o and_o proper_o hope_n cause_v patience_n not_o patience_n hope_v for_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereto_o enduce_v by_o hope_n can_v never_o endure_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n like_v as_o the_o merchant_n will_v never_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o danger_n by_o sea_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n move_v he_o not_o thereunto_o and_o so_o s._n james_n show_v that_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n c._n 3._o faith_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n 3._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o hope_v original_o cause_v patience_n so_o by_o our_o patience_n and_o experience_n our_o hope_n be_v also_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o indeed_o a_o false_a hope_n which_o depend_v upon_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o evident_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n free_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o work_n if_o hope_n than_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n 2._o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a if_o hope_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o itself_o 3._o some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n have_v no_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o kingdom_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n v_o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v this_o overthrow_v that_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n power_n by_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o be_v not_o aid_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v short_a of_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n namely_o prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o fail_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o action_n the_o thought_n conceive_v the_o will_n consent_v the_o act_n &_o work_n persit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o as_o these_o place_n do_v exclude_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n altogether_o so_o also_o they_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o papist_n who_o join_v freewill_n and_o grace_n as_o work_n together_o controv._n 16._o that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n v_o 16._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a expositor_n follow_v he_o as_o theophylact_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n hence_o infer_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n praevidet_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n first_o forsee_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v and_o then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o so_o also_o ambrose_n and_o heirome_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v praeambulum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la a_o preamble_n and_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o predestination_n the_o lutheran_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n as_o osiander_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o quos_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n praevidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o foresee_v such_o as_o shall_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o modern_a papist_n be_v not_o here_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v affirm_v election_n by_o grace_n ante_fw-la
omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la provisionem_fw-la before_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o work_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 10._o and_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n disput_n 22.23_o upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o our_o rhemist_n be_v more_o gross_a in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v man_n by_o his_o absolute_a election_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n hebr._n c._n 5._o sect_n 7._o now_o this_o opinion_n that_o predestination_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o evident_o confute_v argum._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v god_n work_n in_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n in_o man_n behalf_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o be_v foresee_v to_o believe_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n our_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o the_o procure_n or_o induce_v cause_n 3._o argum._n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o election_n unto_o all_o but_o some_o be_v save_v without_o provision_n or_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n as_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v it_o can_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o their_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v for_o if_o one_o may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o argum._n first_o the_o end_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o decree_n or_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n these_o then_o foresee_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o decree_v the_o end_n 5._o augustine_n be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o although_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n in_o his_o prescience_n elegit_fw-la tamem_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o praescientia_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o prescience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n in_o exposition_n huius_fw-la epistol_n but_o afterward_o augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la c._n 23._o ingenious_o confess_v nondum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la quaefieram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la electio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la i_o have_v not_o diligent_o inquire_v not_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n si_fw-la ulla_fw-la merita_fw-la praecedant_fw-la if_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o 6._o some_o popish_a writer_n have_v devise_v how_o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o predestination_n one_o ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o receive_v grace_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v and_o the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unto_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o predestination_n speak_v the_o greek_a father_n and_o augustine_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o ruard_n tapper_n dryedon_n gabriel_n vasquez_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o parerius_fw-la disput_n 24._o contra._n 1._o augustine_n evident_o speak_v of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quid_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la what_o do_v god_n elect_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a distinction_n for_o predestination_n comprehend_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o both_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o predestination_n 3._o in_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a tautology_n for_o who_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o faith_n 7._o tolet_n to_o help_v out_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n unto_o election_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o here_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n but_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v not_o to_o call_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v be_v placitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n annot_n 31._o contra._n in_o this_o question_n of_o predestination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o execution_n good_a work_n be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v â—â—ad_a and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o if_o god_n decree_n shall_v arise_v of_o any_o such_o foresight_n it_o be_v now_o a_o inducement_n and_o motive_n not_o a_o cause_n only_o sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la without_o the_o which_o not_o and_o so_o god_n good_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n high_a than_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o ephes._n 1.5_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n shall_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o elect_v for_o now_o election_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n this_o popish_a writer_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o he_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n without_o any_o condition_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o number_n of_o those_o thus_o predestinate_a be_v certain_a and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o but_o under_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n &_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o some_o of_o those_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n catharinus_n scholar_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 248._o and_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o in_o diverse_a chief_a city_n of_o italy_n till_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o manifold_a difficulty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o give_v over_o contra._n this_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a absurdity_n 1._o it_o allow_v some_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o promise_v everlasting_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o revel_v 17.8_o c._n 20.12_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v uncertain_a that_o many_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o save_v 3._o it_o make_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o some_o be_v absolute_o elect_v some_o upon_o condition_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o end_n and_o the_o
show_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o haymo_n velox_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la swift_a to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n here_o be_v forbid_v tarditas_fw-la inadeundis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la slackness_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o also_o osiander_n pareus_n 19_o quest._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n v_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n charity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n faius_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n especial_o be_v see_v in_o matter_n towards_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 3._o origen_n interprete_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n we_o which_o live_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragamus_fw-la let_v we_o do_v all_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o faith_n 4._o basil_n make_v the_o object_n also_o of_o this_o fervency_n to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o understandeth_v arden_n studium_fw-la a_o ardent_a desire_n and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 259._o 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o both_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o also_o oleviane_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la accenderit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la flammam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v both_o these_o flame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o charity_n serve_v the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n there_o be_v which_o prefer_v the_o first_o read_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o â—ashly_o and_o unaduised_o without_o due_a respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v our_o conscience_n thus_o paul_n serve_v the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o circumcise_v and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a read_n because_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o precept_n before_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o add_v this_o but_o tolet_n take_v away_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o worship_n notwithstanding_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n this_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n follow_v calvin_n that_o they_o must_v accommodare_fw-la se_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o pelican_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la attemperare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horâ—s_fw-la every_o one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v himself_o for_o every_o season_n so_o also_o gualther_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o do_v good_a martyr_n 3._o erasmus_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la acciderit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n incommodious_o 4._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n eph._n 5._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o beza_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o read_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o because_o no_o such_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n temporizer_n and_o timeservers_a rather_o be_v reprove_v in_o scripture_n then_o command_v the_o other_o read_v then_o be_v the_o better_a which_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n haymo_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marceâ—_n lyranus_fw-la beza_n tolet_n olevian_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brother_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 2._o pareus_n think_v it_o concern_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a 3._o haymo_n make_v it_o a_o absolute_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v servant_n to_o vice_n or_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 4._o gryneus_n think_v this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n 5._o faius_n take_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v service_n 6._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v persecutoribus_fw-la exposita_fw-la expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o frank_a profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n 7._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o collection_n which_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la monitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v vainglory_n but_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o pareus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n look_v unto_o god_n glory_n so_o lyranus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o for_o god_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n namely_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n spes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la audentem_fw-la facit_fw-la hope_n make_v one_o bold_a to_o all_o thing_n gorrhan_n follow_v this_o sense_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o serve_v god_n because_o his_o service_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o so_o also_o tolet_n spes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o obsequia_fw-la dei_fw-la hope_n confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n have_v particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o precept_n follow_v afterward_o v_o 14._o 4._o but_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o they_o which_o take_v this_o aphorisâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la of_o the_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v hope_v patience_n prayer_n pareus_n so_o also_o oleviane_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v quomodo_fw-la superare_fw-la debâ—amus_fw-la obstacula_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grace_n and_o faculty_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o salvation_n now_o begin_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n where_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n than_o the_o
be_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o two_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la damnum_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o count_v our_o life_n riches_n and_o our_o death_n loss_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o à _fw-la morte_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la periransit_fw-la he_o pase_v from_o the_o death_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n before_o for_o this_o argument_n thus_o hang_v together_o either_o we_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n or_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la be_v a_o freeman_n not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o other_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o which_o live_v private_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o as_o single_a man_n solitary_a person_n the_o covetous_a which_o both_o live_v unto_o themselves_o not_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o and_o die_v unto_o themselves_o none_o have_v any_o loss_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o care_n for_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n take_v after_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o haymo_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n which_o do_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o revel_v 13.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n will_n so_o must_v we_o end_v with_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n as_o one_o that_o care_n 〈◊〉_d we_o likewise_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o he_o so_o death_n come_v not_o without_o his_o send_n 2._o to_o take_v therefore_o patient_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o as_o in_o our_o life_n so_o in_o our_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v 4._o to_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o death_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o life_n again_o quest._n 18._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n by_o the_o first_o acquisivit_fw-la dominium_fw-la he_o purchase_v this_o dominion_n by_o the_o second_o occupavit_fw-la he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o dominion_n 2._o and_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o dominion_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o dominion_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n dominium_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o other_o dominari_fw-la to_o have_v rule_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o per_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercitionem_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n for_o by_o death_n be_v christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v again_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n perfect_o as_o man_n tolet_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o power_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n well_o interprete_v ut_fw-la dominari_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v rule_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o 1._o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v exercise_v still_o though_o he_o have_v not_o die_v 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n here_o resolve_v be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o life_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pelagianisme_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o example_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v his_o death_n mention_v to_o show_v this_o dominion_n to_o be_v merit_v for_o christ_n merit_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 8._o 4._o but_o only_a that_o dominion_n be_v signify_v which_o christ_n purchase_v in_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n as_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o we_o as_o his_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 4._o over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a as_o christ_n true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2._o the_o dead_a be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o quick_a to_o show_v christ_n universal_a dominion_n not_o only_o over_o the_o then_o live_v but_o even_o over_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o have_v be_v live_v before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o he_o mention_v the_o live_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n here_o gorrhan_n hugo_n 4._o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o extinct_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o but_o here_o by_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o soul_n though_o dead_a in_o body_n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o judaizantem_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la do_v shame_v he_o that_o do_v judaize_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unthankful_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la recurrerent_fw-la as_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o origen_n have_v a_o witty_a discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v well_o and_o he_o miss_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n which_o be_v confuse_o there_o handle_v and_o shuffle_v together_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v
the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o tight_a end_n 4._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o urge_v against_o the_o romanist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o exposition_n refell_v see_v before_o quest_n 36._o and_o of_o this_o whole_a question_n see_v cap._n 2._o quest_n 27._o and_o controv_fw-mi 9_o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v like_o as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o great_a do_v tender_v the_o child_n and_o young_a one_o so_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v and_o foster_v the_o weak_a and_o youngling_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o harsh_a censurer_n of_o they_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 15.1_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a observ._n 2._o not_o to_o be_v austere_a in_o censure_v our_o brethren_n v_o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o our_o weak_a brother_n though_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v see_v god_n have_v receive_v he_o this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o upon_o every_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n be_v ready_a to_o censure_v their_o brethren_n as_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o think_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n as_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o observ._n 3_o of_o give_v thanks_n for_o meat_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v thanks_o before_o their_o receive_n of_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a custom_n in_o samuel_n time_n for_o the_o people_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n come_v and_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n 1._o sam._n 9.13_o this_o holy_a use_n be_v continue_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o observ._n 4._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v away_o all_o security_n while_o we_o live_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n unto_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v liberi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o must_v serve_v so_o in_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o although_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v do_v forsake_v we_o yet_o he_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v also_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o observ._n 5._o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v v_o 12._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v 1._o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o many_o wicked_a one_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n what_o equity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la pariter_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la easdem_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la luant_fw-la that_o they_o which_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la punit_fw-la ut_fw-la alijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la spatium_fw-la tribuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o punish_v not_o all_o here_o to_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o punish_v only_o there_o ne_fw-la plerisque_fw-la causa_fw-la detur_fw-la illius_fw-la negandi_fw-la providentiam_fw-la lest_o some_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v god_n providence_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v god_n punish_v for_o ever_o see_v we_o sin_v here_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v quick_o do_v be_v perpetual_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a &_o have_v the_o palsy_n thirty_o eight_o year_n which_o punishment_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a and_o momentanie_n act_v of_o sin_n eternal_o 3._o and_o how_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v so_o often_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v before_o and_o have_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n show_v he_o unto_o life_n the_o publican_n say_v but_o only_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quid_fw-la laboris_fw-la what_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o do_v this_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v punish_v and_o it_o shall_v fare_v alike_o with_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a stabit_fw-la cum_fw-la nerone_n paulus_n nero_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n 5._o and_o think_v thou_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n quis_fw-la daemonum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asseret_fw-la be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n confess_v 6._o even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n bonos_fw-es honorant_fw-la malos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la do_v honour_n the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n observ._n 6._o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o v_o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o walk_v and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o day_n with_o joy_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o insert_v v_o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o terror_n then_o of_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o origen_n here_o well_o say_v quisuam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ata_fw-la decipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tribunal_n cognitionis_fw-la cius_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putet_fw-la venturum_fw-la who_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observ._n 7._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v offence_n v_o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v well_o tu_fw-la si_fw-la reliquis_fw-la perditionis_fw-la causa_fw-la fueris_fw-la graviora_fw-la patieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n perdition_n shall_v be_v worse_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o be_v by_o thou_o subvert_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o the_o man_n &_o jezabel_n maiores_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o jezabel_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o ahab_n because_o she_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v on_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n that_o we_o scandalize_v not_o the_o gentile_n and_o grecian_n by_o our_o evil_a life_n for_o thus_o will_v they_o object_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v easy_a and_o possible_a thing_n cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la progenitoribus_fw-la christianos_n &c._n &c._n see_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
a_o other_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o but_o we_o in_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o satisfy_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 3._o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o not_o only_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o lyran._n but_o in_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v meat_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v none_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n refuse_v not_o we_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o unity_n between_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o see_v christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o die_v for_o both_o 4._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n better_a couple_v it_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n tolet_n join_v it_o unto_o both_o clause_n but_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o latter_a beza_n 2._o martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o receive_v we_o origen_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v by_o our_o life_n glorify_v god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la participes_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n pareus_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la to_o make_v we_o likewise_o immortal_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n he_o receive_v we_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n he_o receive_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o brethren_n unto_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o this_o our_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o can_v one_o receive_v a_o other_o 14._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o flesh_n ut_fw-la nosceretur_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la veniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v hereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v ut_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la impleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v active_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v rather_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.29_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o haymo_n follow_v this_o sense_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o concur_v with_o baptism_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v colos._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n thus_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o parall_a but_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o priority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o haymo_n have_v also_o a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o the_o israelite_n eam_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o praecipiendo_fw-la by_o give_v and_o command_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o sense_n faius_n mislike_v not_o lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o circumcision_n here_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n the_o adjunct_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n as_o c._n 4.12_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o gal._n 2.8_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n gualther_n lyran_n tolet_n pareus_n with_o many_o other_o expositor_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o prove_v that_o distributive_o and_o in_o part_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v how_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o first_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n 1._o which_o show_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o ministry_n nor_o service_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o nation_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o to_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o and_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n though_o therein_o he_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o he_o special_o labour_v and_o minister_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a naked_a title_n or_o in_o ceremony_n solemnity_n procession_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n labour_v most_o faithful_o and_o thereunto_o watch_v by_o three_o mean_n especial_o prayer_n unto_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o both_o preach_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n preach_v also_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o his_o chief_a abode_n be_v in_o jewrie_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n
blame_v the_o priest_n in_o seek_v to_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o if_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o fight_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n machaera_n mea_fw-la evangelium_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o his_o knife_n whereby_o he_o slay_v and_o prepare_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o not_o oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la offerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la gentes_fw-la offerantur_fw-la that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la manipuli_fw-la messis_fw-la meae_fw-la as_o a_o handful_n of_o my_o harvest_n hugo_n ipsa_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la that_o gentilism_n itself_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o ministry_n gorrhan_n calv._n pareus_n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n ne_fw-la eum_fw-la dedignentur_fw-la habere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o to_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o the_o roman_n 5._o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n qui_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o legal_a and_o external_a purifying_n so_o this_o oblation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o inward_a operation_n wrought_v of_o the_o spirit_n calv._n &_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la donantur_fw-la they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n pellic._n 3._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o our_o sanctity_n but_o this_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o oblation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v or_o rejoice_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o much_o abase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o himself_o now_o erigit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ne_fw-la contemptibilis_fw-la videatur_fw-la he_o do_v now_o erect_v and_o advance_v his_o stile_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v contemptible_a chrysost._n and_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o roman_n in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o martyr_n and_o because_o there_o want_v not_o some_o every_o where_o that_o deprave_a the_o apostle_n and_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n he_o now_o by_o certain_a glorious_a effect_n begin_v to_o extol_v his_o office_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n to_o rejoice_v or_o i_o have_v matter_n of_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o of_o everlasting_a glory_n habeo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la i_o have_v glory_n prepare_v with_o god_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v authoritatem_fw-la officij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n meritum_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la his_o merit_n worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n may_v be_v object_v c._n 8.18_o the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condigna_fw-la condign_a or_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v gorrhan_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condign_a secundum_fw-la equiparantiam_fw-la according_a to_o a_o equality_n yet_o they_o be_v digna_fw-la worthy_a quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la meriti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o that_o word_n between_o dignity_n and_o condignity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n and_o like_o value_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o further_o this_o gloss_n here_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v glorior_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meipso_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v wherein_o he_o may_v rejoice_v and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a effect_n and_o notable_a success_n thereof_o but_o this_o his_o rejoice_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v first_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o rejoice_v through_o christ_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o solo_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o christ_n only_o be_v true_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v se_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v glory_n with_o god_n without_o justice_n wisdom_n truth_n all_o which_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o second_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o riches_n honour_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n expound_v but_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5.1_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o indigere_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la praestitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abundant_o supply_v by_o god_n this_o sense_n follow_v beza_n and_o interprete_v non_fw-fr sustinuerim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n have_v wrought_v so_o abundant_o every_o way_n by_o i_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o else_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v i_o dare_v not_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lack_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o his_o speech_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o these_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 2._o and_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n which_o as_o m._n beza_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v the_o original_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v ambrose_n exposition_n 3._o and_o this_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n elsewhere_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.12_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o those_o which_o praise_v themselves_o which_o show_v not_o a_o will_n in_o he_o want_v power_n but_o se_fw-la religione_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la he_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o gualther_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v not_o as_o they_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o christ._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n prevent_v a_o objection_n ne_fw-la quis_fw
set_v forth_o in_o marie_n the_o act_n of_o her_o charity_n she_o labour_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n she_o labour_v much_o fructus_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n she_o labour_v for_o us._n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n 1._o these_o two_o be_v commend_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o their_o flock_n and_o kindred_n he_o call_v they_o his_o cousin_n 2._o by_o their_o constancy_n his_o concaptives_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n 3._o by_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o 2._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n origen_n take_v both_o these_o for_o man_n and_o pareus_n think_v they_o may_v be_v two_o brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n think_v rather_o this_o junia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n and_o pet_n martyr_n take_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o andronicus_n 3._o my_o cousines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n because_o jew_n tolet_n but_o there_o be_v propinquitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o near_a propinquity_n and_o affinity_n in_o blood_n theophyl_n cognati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la paulo_n they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o flesh_n origen_n forte_fw-fr ex_fw-la cadem_fw-la tribu_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n lyran._n 4._o my_o prison_n fellow_n 1._o origen_n make_v a_o allegory_n of_o this_o they_o be_v concaptivi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la they_o be_v s._n paul_n concaptives_n in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o so_o captive_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o captivity_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o whereof_o these_o be_v partaker_n 3._o or_o multas_fw-la sustinuerunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la they_o have_v sustain_v many_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n indeed_o which_o because_o it_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n before_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o jerusalem_n pareus_n think_v that_o these_o be_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n there_o for_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n then_o deliver_v beside_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25.26_o or_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o place_n because_o all_o s._n paul_n trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n and_o haymo_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o number_n 2._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n general_o that_o this_o woman_n digna_fw-la est_fw-la habita_fw-la apostolica_fw-la appellatione_fw-la be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a name_n and_o so_o also_o calvin_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n in_o general_a qui_fw-la promulgando_fw-la evangelio_n operas_fw-la impendunt_fw-la which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o osian_a &_o so_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v famous_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o think_v can_v be_v ready_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o woman_n 3._o pareus_n think_v they_o be_v principal_a messenger_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o they_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n as_o philip._n 2.25_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v there_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o commendation_n neither_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v best_a they_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o accept_v among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n origen_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n &_o martyr_n follow_v it_o probe_n sunt_fw-la noti_fw-la they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o well_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n gorrhan_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o prefer_v these_o before_o himself_o and_o beside_o priorem_fw-la vitam_fw-la manifestare_fw-la non_fw-la detrectat_fw-la he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o former_a life_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v yet_o call_v 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n here_o have_v no_o place_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la jure_fw-la petior_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n be_v chief_a in_o right_n for_o s._n paul_n though_o call_v after_o many_o yet_o in_o labour_n exceed_v they_o all_o 4._o further_o let_v the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n do_v incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n quest._n 9_o of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n v_o 8_o 9_o 1._o he_o salute_v amplias_o his_o belove_a 1._o origen_n observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o commendation_n of_o this_o amplia_n yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o salutation_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o paul_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v two_o reason_n thereof_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n person_n so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n si_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la diligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o king_n much_o more_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o because_o they_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v love_v he_o nisi_fw-la multam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la possedisset_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n 3._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o love_v he_o either_o for_o his_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n sake_n 4._o so_o three_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n love_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v tantum_fw-la so_o much_o à _fw-la tali_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o taliter_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o vrbanus_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n salute_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a or_o roman_a and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n helper_n that_o be_v as_o origen_n say_v particeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o partaker_n of_o the_o apostolic_a work_n and_o business_n in_o seek_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o roman_n 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o call_v he_o not_o belove_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a commendation_n for_o this_o praecedens_fw-la complectitur_fw-la do_v comprehend_v the_o other_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n he_o be_v likewise_o belove_v 3._o stachis_n by_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o time_n past_a though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o fellow_n helper_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o virtue_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o flatter_v they_o but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o commendation_n which_o be_v due_a quest._n 10._o of_o s._n paul_n salute_v of_o some_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o such_o special_a acquaintance_n v_o 10.11_o 1._o salute_v apelles_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o may_v be_v apollo_n mention_v act._n 18._o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v approve_v in_o christ_n haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n probus_fw-la or_o probatus_fw-la approve_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o also_o hugo_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v 3._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commendation_n for_o in_o so_o say_v omnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la recenset_fw-la he_o
whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a 7._o qu._n how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n 9_o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 11._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_a 13._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o qu._n what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v 17._o qu._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 18._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 20._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a 21._o qu._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 30._o qu._n what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 31._o qu._n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 32._o qu._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 33._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 34._o qu._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 37._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 38._o qu._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jewe._n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sasacriledge_n v_o 22._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 42._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o 43._o qu._n how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n 44._o qu._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n 46._o qu._n of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n 2._o qu._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4._o qu._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 5._o qu._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v our_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 8._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 10._o qu._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z 12._o qu._n whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 13._o qu._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v those_o testimony_n v_o 10._o to_o 18._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v those_o testimony_n 18._o qu._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 20._o qu._n v._n 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v 21._o qu._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o qu._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 25._o qu._n how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 28._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 29._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 30._o qu._n of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purpose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 33._o qu._n v._n 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 35._o